ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
misunderstand_v dictate_v of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o in_o referenee_n to_o the_o right_n and_o original_a title_n the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o several_a as_o to_o the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o common_a in_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v exceed_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n and_o story_n of_o the_o acts._n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o proper_a owner_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o this_o the_o story_n show_v more_o plain_o for_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 35._o to_o be_v by_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n if_o the_o poor_a brethren_n may_v have_v carve_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o estate_n and_o enter_v on_o they_o as_o their_o own_o or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v st._n paul_n have_v conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o change_v this_o natural_a community_n to_o a_o communication_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 18._o a_o communication_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o necessary_o preserve_v that_o interess_n which_o the_o communicator_n have_v in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o so_o tertullian_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n or_o a_o communion_n if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n maintain_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o community_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o legal_a interess_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o call_v no_o more_o than_o rei_fw-la communicatio_fw-la in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o i_o because_o descend_v on_o i_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v by_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v i_o be_v by_o my_o voluntary_a act_n make_v common_a for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o man_n i_o love_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o my_o friend_n yet_o still_o no_o otherwise_o my_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o property_n do_v remain_v in_o i_o quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la common_a est_fw-la nobis_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la seneca_n as_o most_o true_o seneca_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o politic_n 7._o and_o do_v beside_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o confederate_n who_o be_v content_a to_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o may_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v they_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o pretence_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o how_o can_v this_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o mankind_n agree_v with_o any_o of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o do_v condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n by_o covetousness_n extortion_n thievery_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o or_o else_o commend_v frugality_n honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o special_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a assure_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o meum_fw-la nor_o tuum_fw-la as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v so_o there_o need_v no_o give_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o which_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o man_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o wise_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v so_o exclude_v community_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o christian_a communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o they_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o article_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v therefore_o no_o community_n 1562._o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o communication_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o concern_v that_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a world_n the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o but_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o both_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v then_o must_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v between_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n without_o any_o dispute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v concern_v not_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n and_o even_o in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n also_o that_o those_o above_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o general_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o behold_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n when_o she_o be_v harass_v and_o oppress_v by_o her_o merciless_a enemy_n how_o long_o say_v they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o and_o as_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v they_o also_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v so_o long_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 18.20_o and_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 15.7_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v magnify_v god_n name_n for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o soul_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_v
in_o every_o point_n come_v home_o to_o this_o pagan_a theology_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o daemonia_fw-la they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a service_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v to_o their_o daemonia_fw-la temple_n and_o festival_n and_o altar_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n and_o at_o the_o last_o advance_v their_o image_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o veneration_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o instans_fw-la est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la 6._o imaginem_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la eodem_fw-la honorari_fw-la &_o coli_fw-la quo_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la as_o azorias_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o some_o particular_a schoolman_n as_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v in_o other_o case_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v with_o what_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n magnificent_a procession_n solemn_a offering_n and_o in_o a_o word_n with_o what_o humble_a bend_n of_o the_o body_n and_o affectionate_a kiss_n the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v but_o that_o that_o she_o be_v relapse_v again_o to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o better_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o this_o desperate_a plunge_n they_o have_v excogitated_a many_o fine_a distinction_n as_o terminatiuè_v and_o objectiuè_fw-la propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intelligible_a to_o poor_a simple_a people_n what_o say_v i_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o learned_a man_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o for_o bellarimine_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o many_o a_o nice_a distinction_n quas_fw-la vix_fw-la ipsi_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la populus_fw-la imperitus_fw-la 22._o which_o they_o themselves_o much_o less_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o sure_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n himself_o define_v positive_o in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n imagine_v christi_fw-la impropriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la posse_fw-la honorari_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n image_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a worship_n but_o this_o i_o do_v account_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o iconolatriae_fw-la this_o image-worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o it_o draw_v down_o on_o they_o who_o use_v it_o that_o most_o heavy_a curse_n that_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o 135.18_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v to_o be_v salve_v with_o a_o dark_a distinction_n which_o neither_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n no_o nor_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o understand_v and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o these_o distinction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o possibility_n how_o the_o common_a people_n who_o kneel_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n direct_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o without_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o their_o propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o palpable_a and_o downright_a idolatry_n add_v unto_o this_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n which_o it_o do_v occasion_n unto_o their_o conversion_n who_o do_v abominate_a nothing_o more_o in_o all_o christianity_n than_o this_o profane_a and_o impious_a adoration_n of_o image_n religion_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v with_o safety_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_n what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a viz._n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la 2.24_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o though_o neither_o improper_a nor_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n both_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a both_o of_o they_o make_v that_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n also_o have_v they_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n their_o device_n of_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a for_o those_o which_o be_v decease_v but_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o prayer_n which_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n make_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o way_n of_o a_o requital_n for_o some_o former_a courtesy_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o devout_a oblation_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v exalt_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n this_o be_v ka_o i_o ka_fw-mi thou_o as_o the_o say_n be_v if_o by_o my_o prayer_n a_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v i_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o large_a latitude_n than_o to_o refer_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v prayer_n unto_o some_o saint_n who_o be_v never_o there_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n allow_v prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o saint_n decease_v when_o as_o these_o purgatorian_a fire_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v kindle_v for_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_a peron_n say_v our_o learned_a andrews_n i_o can_v admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v your_o purgatory_n i_o can_v give_v you_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o purgatory_n 42._o say_v as_o learned_a montague_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o to_o name_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o reasonable_a service_n for_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v and_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n which_o as_o brerewood_n c._n very_o well_o observe_v be_v questionless_a the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n pat._n to_o this_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o cyprian_a sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 6._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o express_a order_n take_v by_o he_o that_o gemimus_fw-la victor_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o thereby_o whole_o take_v he_o off_o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n dedic_n very_o good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o be_v this_o counsel_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o which_o do_v imply_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o it_o however_o controvert_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a on_o our_o follow_a search_n and_o rest_v the_o sure_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v back_o on_o those_o who_o make_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o altogether_o invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v act_n 15.4_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o or_o that_o paul_n go_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act_v 18.22_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v salute_v we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a in_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o body_n diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a traveller_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o invisible_a than_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a also_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o brain_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o liver_n the_o three_o principal_a part_n which_o convey_v life_n and_o blood_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o back_n and_o his_o belly_n and_o every_o other_o member_n in_o his_o full_a proportion_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o several_a and_o respective_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convene_v together_o under_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o man_n may_v repair_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o animate_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o adam_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n hereof_o have_v be_v sometime_o dangerous_o eclipse_v but_o never_o extinguish_v no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o sun_n when_o get_v under_o a_o cloud_n desicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la defiâ—it_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o since_o god_n first_o have_v a_o church_n it_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o although_o not_o always_o in_o such_o whole_a and_o sound_a condition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o as_o notable_a as_o those_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n of_o which_o elijah_n make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n 19.14_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiâ—chus_n king_n of_o syrius_n of_o which_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n interdict_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n public_o advance_v for_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n insomuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o 2.19_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o instance_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o those_o time_n be_v in_o ill-condition_n in_o regard_n to_o her_o external_a peace_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o relation_n only_o unto_o that_o of_o israel_n where_o king_n ahab_n reign_v a_o schismatical_a church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o a_o idolatrous_a one_o also_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n stand_v entire_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n a_o prince_n who_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o on_o judah_n though_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o elijah_n flee_v for_o safety_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v apostate_v from_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o but_o out_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n jehosaphat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o good_a term_n with_o ahab_n by_o who_o elijah_n stand_v accuse_v for_o trouble_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n under_o king_n antiochus_n the_o text_n indeed_o describe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a persecution_n great_a than_o which_o that_o nation_n never_o suffer_v under_o but_o it_o declare_v withal_o express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o common_a people_n stand_v courageous_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o syrian_a idol_n or_o eat_v meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v not_o thither_o only_o for_o their_o personal_a safety_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o those_o impenetrable_a desert_n but_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n or_o a_o fortify_v city_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v sally_v as_o they_o do_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o command_n of_o antiochus_n a_o persecute_a church_n we_o find_v both_o before_o and_o here_o but_o the_o persecution_n neither_o hold_v so_o long_o nor_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o
by_o they_o retain_v be_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o habit_n for_o the_o ministration_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o by_o retain_v they_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o the_o bohemian_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o high_a as_o this_o humanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la in_fw-la publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n that_o all_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o say_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o prescribe_v fast_n morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a way_n as_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o have_v they_o utter_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o ancient_a custom_n not_o think_v their_o religion_n plain_a enough_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a nor_o themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o from_o all_o primitive_a decency_n and_o yet_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n though_o they_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v popish_a superstition_n yet_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o therefore_o do_v reserve_v a_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o calvin_n 14.40_o of_o settle_v order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vincula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la to_o conform_v according_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v some_o and_o indeed_o too_o many_o quae_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a sin_n as_o the_o augustane_n and_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v express_o say_v and_o the_o genevian_o either_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n against_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v set_v two_o rule_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a and_o renown_a member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o make_v direct_o against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v obtrude_v many_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n and_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n every_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n power_n to_o bind_v she_o own_o child_n to_o it_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o her_o private_a custom_n do_v not_o affront_v the_o general_n receive_v by_o other_o 13._o the_o general_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o bind_v all_o may_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o any_o and_o this_o he_o do_v infer_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sua_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o part_n and_o from_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o moral_n also_o that_o it_o be_v turpis_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la a_o ugly_a and_o deform_a part_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v so_o they_o run_v not_o cross_v against_o the_o general_a first_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o must_v though_o unwilling_o submit_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ordain_v for_o those_o who_o contemn_v her_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o stapleton_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 33._o of_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o write_a word_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n public_o propose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v as_o do_v st._n jerom_n in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvidium_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n and_o prevail_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o general_a warrant_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o offend_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a and_o approve_a ceremony_n do_v violate_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o neither_o correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o the_o present_a creed_n article_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n simon_n zelotes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v in_o order_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o two_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o in_o this_o life_n be_v first_o that_o most_o delightful_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o second_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n
be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o here_o a_o mutual_a communion_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v between_o we_o between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n by_o outward_a call_n only_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n but_o more_o conspicuous_o between_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n indeed_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o real_o and_o true_o such_o in_o that_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o reciprocal_a office_n of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o true_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o different_a member_n and_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v too_o of_o this_o late_a kind_n between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o consummation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n who_o though_o they_o have_v in_o some_o part_n receive_v the_o promise_n 40._o yet_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o await_v our_o ransom_n from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n without_o which_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o say_v we_o may_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n intend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n 2._o a_o communion_n of_o affection_n express_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o very_o communicate_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o 3._o a_o communion_n of_o intercourse_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o and_o under_o these_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o reduce_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o and_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o bread_n though_o make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o body_n though_o compose_v of_o many_o member_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o that_o of_o cyril_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 26._o that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a communion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n in_o regard_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v disjoined_n nor_o divide_v in_o which_o full_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v a_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o effect_v by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o double_a union_n first_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o each_o other_o next_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n express_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o that_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 23._o and_o that_o from_o this_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o occumenius_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o christ_n without_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n without_o she_o christ_n but_o both_o together_o so_o unite_v make_v a_o perfect_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o other_o of_o more_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n quidnaem_n significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 27._o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n st._n augustine_n thus_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 26._o i._n e._n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n what_o of_o the_o member_n only_o with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n who_o though_o he_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o his_o body_n with_o any_o corporal_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o the_o same_o father_n have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la annexum_fw-la ibid._n st._n cyprian_n speak_v more_o home_n than_o either_o both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la conjungineur_fw-fr &_o unimur_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o be_v then_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n represent_v by_o it_o when_o we_o be_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o that_o one_o body_n 12.13_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o that_o of_o divine_a st._n augustine_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la to_o this_o say_v he_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o which_o although_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o participate_v before_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o have_v either_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o a_o right_a or_o interess_n in_o it_o
viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
deceit_n and_o villainy_n and_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o invincible_a malice_n but_o of_o all_o miracle_n of_o omnipotence_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n any_o one_o more_o eminent_a then_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n seir_n when_o they_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o against_o jehosaphat_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n 20.1_o for_o by_o a_o strange_a misprision_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o to_o destroy_v another_o 23._o never_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n make_v never_o so_o signal_n a_o deliverance_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o who_o have_v join_v together_o to_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v descend_v from_o scripture_n to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n exemplify_v as_o visible_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a propagation_n and_o increase_n thereof_o and_o bring_v to_o calamitous_a end_n her_o great_a enemy_n but_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n to_o intermit_v their_o rage_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o fury_n witness_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o persecution_n de_fw-fr christianis_fw-la non_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la 3.30_o that_o no_o such_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n ne_o christianus_n indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la puniatur_fw-la 4.9_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v punish_v without_o some_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n antonine_n add_v unto_o this_o ut_fw-la delator_n poenae_fw-la subjaceat_fw-la that_o the_o promoter_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n 13._o if_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o like_a of_o marcus_n as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o as_o any_o which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o executioner_n but_o mortem_fw-la iis_fw-la minabatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christianos_n accusabant_fw-la 5.5_o but_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o accuser_n nor_o stay_v god_n here_o but_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o rule_v and_o overrule_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o wrought_v so_o wonderful_o and_o omnipotent_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o their_o bitter_a and_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n they_o become_v their_o patron_n witness_v the_o mandate_n or_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n not_o only_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o valerianus_n his_o father_n have_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o authorise_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o minister_n 7.12_o ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la munia_fw-la pro_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la obirent_fw-la to_o perform_v all_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o final_o witness_v the_o like_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o diocletian_o butchery_n and_o a_o great_a slaughterman_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o compel_v as_o former_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o win_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v blanditiis_fw-la &_o adhortationibus_fw-la 9.9_o by_o the_o fair_a mean_n and_o the_o best_a persuasion_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v before_o they_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o marvellous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o say_v a_o domino_fw-la haec_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o do_v so_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a article_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o e._n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n with_o very_o great_a fitness_n do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n come_v next_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a as_o be_v that_o act_n which_o may_v alone_o entitle_v god_n unto_o omnipotence_n be_v there_o none_o beside_o for_o what_o but_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v out_o of_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n create_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 19.1_o a_o work_n so_o full_a of_o wonder_n to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o world_n a_o god_n vis_fw-fr illum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_n mundum_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la falleris_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o seneca_n natural_a other_o more_o rational_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o give_v animation_n or_o be_v to_o it_o and_o though_o they_o err_v as_o well_o in_o make_v the_o world_n a_o god_n as_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v as_o one_o since_o have_v do_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n unfold_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la mundus_fw-la universus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la as_o cusanus_fw-la have_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o do_v induce_v god_n unto_o this_o great_a work_n be_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o declare_v his_o goodness_n for_o though_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o world_n we_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a before_o all_o beginning_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o create_v it_o at_o last_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n some_o measure_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o find_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v in_o company_n conceive_v that_o god_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o solitude_n do_v create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o start_n into_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n quae_fw-la beata_fw-la esse_fw-la solitudo_fw-la queat_fw-la what_o happiness_n say_v hortensius_n can_v be_v in_o solitude_n 7._o to_o which_o lactantius_n not_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la as_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o then_o lactantius_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o god_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n as_o to_o that_o objection_n how_o much_o more_o right_o may_v we_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a contentment_n possible_a to_o almighty_a god_n be_v by_o reflect_v on_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o contemplate_v his_o own_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v co-aevall_a with_o himself_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o need_v no_o no_o more_o company_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v than_o he_o have_v do_v since_o lactantius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_o geat_v read_v though_o indeed_o a_o better_a humanitian_n then_o divine_a can_v not_o but_o know_v those_o sweet_a delight_n which_o a_o man_n habit_v in_o learning_n take_v in_o contemplation_n and_o the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a thought_n though_o never_o so_o much_o remove_v
most_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n then_o come_v the_o renown_a athanasius_n chri._n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n be_v place_n sever_v with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hell_n or_o hades_n his_o soul._n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n st._n basil_n next_o 48._o when_o david_n say_v god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v there_o so_o nazianzen_n fill_n christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n macarius_n fill_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o perform_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul._n st._n chrysostom_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n symbol_n compose_v two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n that_o this_o also_o may_v not_o want_v a_o wonder_n epiphanius_n though_o in_o other_o point_v his_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n though_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hades_n 69._o so_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o chief_a ruler_n thereof_o think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n theodos._n thus_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o death_n and_o no_o way_n conquerable_a by_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o also_o say_v john_n damascene_fw-la 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o deify_v soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v so_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o shade_n and_o darkness_n light_n may_v also_o shine_v next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o we_o have_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 55._o christum_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiisse_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v see_v before_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la chri._n first_o spoil_v hell_n and_o then_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n arnobius_n thus_o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la 137._o after_o his_o passion_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o not_o only_o become_v far_o off_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n lactantius_n if_o the_o verse_n be_v he_o show_v how_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n vanish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n carminibus_fw-la then_o add_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tartara_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o after_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o return_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n like_o a_o noble_a conqueror_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n next_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 3._o say_v he_o do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o conquer_a death_n christ_n 12._o say_v st._n hierom_n destroy_v and_o break_v open_v the_o enclose_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n over_o death_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o 14._o hell_n say_v he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o lord_n descnede_v to_o release_v those_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v therein_o bind_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4._o expers_fw-la peccati_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la ima_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n recall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n jaw_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o there_o lie_v bind_v for_o their_o sin_n st._n austin_n live_v in_o those_o time_n though_o he_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o give_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a reason_n for_o it_o 57_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la inferna_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v demand_v if_o infernus_fw-la hell_n be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n how_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v ideo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportuit_fw-la subveniret_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o clear_o as_o unto_o the_o reason_n 85._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o low_a hell_n whither_o the_o decease_a use_n to_o go_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la maneremus_fw-la for_o therefore_o go_v christ_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n vigilius_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 3._o dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o to_o his_o body_n alone_o but_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ruffinus_n comment_v on_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n symbol_n give_v it_o brief_o thus_o quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la audenter_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
incorporeae_fw-la naturae_fw-la convenienter_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la assumptione_n carnis_fw-la aptantur_fw-la nec_fw-la sedis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la conquiritur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o for_o it_o all_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o have_v be_v former_o express_v not_o alter_v thereby_o the_o nature_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o add_v a_o perfection_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o and_o make_v it_o though_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o yet_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o this_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o most_o catholic_n truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o accession_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o reserve_v still_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n christ_n say_v st._n hierome_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n symbol_n manente_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v still_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o then_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la glorificata_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o only_o glorify_v st._n augustine_n as_o full_o but_o in_o few_o word_n christum_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la naturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ademisse_fw-la that_o christ_n by_o give_v majesty_n to_o his_o body_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o dardanum_n as_o plain_o but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n huic_fw-la corpori_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v apparel_v his_o flesh_n with_o immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la not_o to_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n on_o such_o faulty_a ground_n as_o utter_o ruin_v his_o humanity_n or_o so_o advance_v the_o man_n as_o to_o spoil_v his_o body_n pope_n leo_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o domi._n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o other_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o three_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o point_n so_o little_a subject_n to_o dispute_v among_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n body_n still_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v a_o local_a be_v as_o all_o body_n have_v otherwise_o by_o st._n augustine_n rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o body_n for_o tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dardanum_n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o then_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o glorify_v be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o circumscribe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o glorified_a body_n though_o a_o body_n natural_a be_v so_o restrain_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o no_o place_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o st._n augustine_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o first_o proposition_n and_o st._n cyril_n the_o second_o and_o then_o let_v gratian_n make_v the_o syllogism_n by_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o former_a premise_n st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o first_o ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n not_o doubt_v it_o why_o propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o st._n cyril_n for_o the_o second_o thus_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n versari_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o gratian_n though_o in_o augustine_n word_n corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la 1._o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n like_o to_o other_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o more_o although_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pontifician_n than_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la coelos_fw-la capere_fw-la 3.21_o viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o do_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o labour_v the_o introduce_v of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o creed_n before_o he_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o that_o new_a devise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o when_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v publish_v a_o new_a creed_n of_o his_o own_o trident._n and_o therein_o do_v requre_v this_o among_o other_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n he_o consider_v neither_o how_o repugnant_a his_o new_a creed_n will_v be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o deliver_v nor_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v his_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la without_o confute_v both_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o text_n together_o second_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n so_o that_o it_o become_v forthwith_o to_o be_v whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v mark_v what_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o new_a divinity_n of_o a_o creature_n make_v and_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o natural_a body_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o christendom_n say_v several_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o giant_n geryon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v three_o body_n only_o but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o else_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o many_o several_a place_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o there_o be_v daily_a mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a for_o tolle_fw-la spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dardanum_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o next_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a
from_o sin_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o convene_v together_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 1.6_o the_o kingdom_n what_o regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la temporale_fw-la quod_fw-la ablatum_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o judaeis_n 1._o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n late_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o disciple_n nam_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la 1.3_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n if_o they_o that_o satâ—_n in_o the_o light_n see_v so_o obscure_o how_o can_v they_o see_v at_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n say_v tacitus_n 4._o and_o suetonius_n both_o a_o receive_a opinion_n fore_fw-la ut_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la that_o out_o of_o jewry_n shall_v proceed_v a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n who_o shall_v in_o fine_a obtain_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o report_n found_v questionless_a upon_o that_o of_o micah_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o judah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 2.6_o this_o prophecy_n the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n refer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n unto_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o provincial_a governor_n of_o judaea_n do_v afeâ—rwards_o by_o force_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o it_o wrought_v further_a as_o it_o seem_v upon_o domitian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n which_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v discover_v and_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o be_v find_v 3.17_o which_o howsoever_o some_o ascribe_v to_o his_o accustom_a cruelty_n without_o further_a aim_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o from_o those_o on_o who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v original_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ground_v his_o proceed_n on_o the_o same_o mistake_n may_v think_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o terrify_v other_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o jesus_n upon_o so_o good_a title_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o affair_n have_v presume_v to_o own_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o title_n only_o or_o a_o king_n design_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o inaugurate_v and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o two_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o very_o conclude_o infer_v by_o a_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o will_v take_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n first_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v press_v the_o point_n home_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v he_o lord_n nor_o christ_n till_o then_o neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n the_o very_a same_o st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o more_o positive_a term_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n 33._o have_v he_o fulfil_v in_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o if_o the_o word_n head_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o so_o the_o word_n head_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n use_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o witness_n when_o two_o or_o three_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n be_v samaria_n 7.8_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o command_a city_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o those_o two_o realm_n whereof_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n thus_o do_v the_o poet_n say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la carm._n that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o command_a state_n to_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n do_v owe_v subjection_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o head_n have_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n affirm_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o inaugurate_v till_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o enthronize_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o this_o distinction_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o other_o place_n from_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_o infer_v it_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o pisidian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n 13.23_o that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132._o psal._n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 34._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o many_o interpreter_n i_o know_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fancy_n to_o
of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o tertullian_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n which_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o tertullian_n be_v out_o in_o that_o sublimior_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o be_v high_o than_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v the_o full_a reward_n 4_o so_o hilary_n b._n of_o poitiers_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n till_o which_o time_n death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n while_o either_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n reserve_v every_o man_n to_o judgement_n 2._o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o of_o which_o pain_n for_o other_o glory_n be_v provide_v 10_o next_o him_z st._n augustine_n his_o convert_n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o proud_a richman_n 36._o in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n st._n bernard_n thus_o you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o into_o which_o most_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n i_o have_v not_o name_v st._n bernard_n among_o those_o ancient_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v become_v first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o they_o see_v well_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v present_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v unto_o they_o either_o prayer_n or_o vow_n not_o be_v yet_o estate_v in_o their_o own_o full_a glory_n and_o consequent_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v admit_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n do_v calvin_n labour_v to_o decry_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n engender_v prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o any_o contrary_a position_n it_o be_v become_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v though_o before_o their_o time_n into_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o depend_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o move_v he_o to_o opine_n so_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v free_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n in_o that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n until_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v on_o high_a on_o his_o tribunal_n psychopannychia_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v and_o leave_v the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o cite_v tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n bernard_n some_o of_o who_o word_n we_o see_v before_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n but_o see_v that_o tract_n of_o he_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o it_o do_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n where_o we_o find_v he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o defer_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n depart_v unto_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v suspend_v until_o christ_n appear_v 6._o the_o same_o he_o also_o intimate_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o resolve_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o profectu_fw-la in_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o abide_v in_o atriis_fw-la in_o the_o out-courts_a of_o heaven_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o final_o none_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o world_n solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la he_o alone_o represent_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n sit_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n 10._o i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v quarrel_n at_o these_o passage_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o he_o and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n without_o which_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n as_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v he_o countenance_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v calvin_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v second_v though_o not_o in_o so_o express_v term_n as_o himself_o deliver_v it_o by_o bucer_n bullinger_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o also_o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o so_o many_o but_o by_o so_o few_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o dear_a and_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o no_o question_n but_o it_o stand_v so_o too_o with_o the_o soul_n below_o for_o contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o apposite_o hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pretender_n unto_o reformation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v very_o much_o except_o against_o affirm_v that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o gift_n withal_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o folly_n or_o absurdity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v thereby_o such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o endue_v his_o church_n withal_o 5._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o that_o live_a magazine_n of_o learning_n bishop_n andrews_n who_o reckon_v the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o very_a office_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o grace_n doubtless_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n we_z english_z it_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n ghost_n 2_o cor._n 8.4_o for_o that_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o be_v a_o grace_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o avow_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a mihi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o ephes._n 3.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o such_o as_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o give_v of_o spiritum_fw-la call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a call_v from_o they_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o we_o to_o be_v derive_v on_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v for_o be_v the_o especial_a power_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v as_o be_v use_v at_o first_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o confer_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o holy_a call_n whereby_o their_o person_n be_v make_v public_a and_o their_o act_n authentical_a and_o they_o enable_v to_o do_v somewhat_o about_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a avail_n if_o do_v by_o other_o though_o perhaps_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o and_o more_o virtuous_a too_o but_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n nor_o the_o same_o accipite_fw-la as_o be_v confer_v in_o holy_a order_n nor_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v some_o fitness_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o any_o answerable_a measure_n to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o in_o any_o time_n since_o for_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n do_v first_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o after_o on_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n also_o 133.2_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o apostle_n as_o upon_o his_o beard_n have_v keep_v some_o sprinkling_n also_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o low_a skirt_n of_o his_o sacred_a garment_n so_o far_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o call_v man_n to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o support_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v faithful_o do_v in_o discharge_v thereof_o and_o that_o our_o act_n be_v so_o far_o he_o as_o that_o whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v or_o give_v absolution_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o the_o despenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n our_o word_n act_n judgement_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o a_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la oneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ne_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o gratiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n or_o calling_n as_o before_z st._n paul_n succumbat_fw-la infirmus_fw-la dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la annivers_n which_o be_v in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n on_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o pope_n leo_n be_v here_o behold_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n right_o 28._o with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 1â—_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o promise_v so_o to_o own_o their_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o his_o act_n his_o act_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v say_v or_o do_v but_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o with_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a public_a benefit_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o it_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o some_o certain_a stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o follow_v such_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la as_o they_o see_v before_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tradition_n have_v be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v so_o untrusty_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v obliterated_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a seed_n degenerate_v after_o carnal_a lust_n 6.2_o and_o abraham_n 24.2_o himself_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o backslide_n man_n it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o commit_v his_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o two_o table_n only_o and_o afterward_o to_o inspire_v many_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v as_o commentator_n on_o that_o sacred_a text_n who_o prophecy_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o so_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o put_v into_o writing_n propter_fw-la vivendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la libros_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la etiam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la transmiserunt_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n jerom._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v on_o mount_n sinai_n give_v the_o law_n the_o very_a letter_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o inspire_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v compose_v the_o comment_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n guide_v when_o they_o commit_v unto_o write_v the_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
our_o self_n and_o lesson_v we_o not_o to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o often_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n or_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o state_n do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o discharge_v most_o glad_o do_v we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o loss_n of_o life_n on_o such_o occasion_n be_v but_o like_o the_o put_n off_o of_o our_o garment_n over_o night_n to_o be_v wear_v again_o upon_o the_o morrow_n for_o certain_o those_o man_n acquit_v themselves_o with_o the_o brave_a spirit_n who_o least_o regard_v the_o terrible_a approach_n of_o death_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o than_o that_o the_o body_n so_o abandon_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o druid_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v among_o these_o northern_a nation_n not_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o it_o into_o other_o body_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o happy_a error_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n they_o never_o fear_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o brave_v they_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o violent_a and_o most_o terrible_a engign_n which_o be_v then_o invent_v so_o poor_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v coy_a and_o spare_v of_o those_o life_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v again_o in_o another_o body_n ibid._n felice_n errore_fw-la svo_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la timorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la haud_fw-la urget_fw-la lethi_fw-la metus_fw-la inde_fw-la ruendi_fw-la in_o ferrum_fw-la mens_fw-la prona_fw-la viris_fw-la animaeque_fw-la capaces_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o ignavum_fw-la est_fw-la rediturae_fw-la parcere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o the_o extreme_a fear_n of_o death_n afflict_v not_o who_o upon_o the_o spear_n dare_v bold_o run_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n disdain_v to_o spare_v that_o life_n which_o shall_v return_v again_o how_o brave_a a_o courage_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n who_o have_v such_o excellent_a advantage_n above_o those_o ancient_n to_o we_o it_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v transmit_v into_o other_o body_n but_o be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o to_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n which_o before_o they_o live_v in_o to_o we_o it_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o each_o several_a atom_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o unite_v shall_v pass_v immediate_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o brave_a encouragement_n to_o gallant_a and_o heroical_a resolution_n preciumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o poet_n language_n the_o cause_n and_o recompense_v of_o all_o our_o labour_n but_o some_o i_o know_v have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o themselves_o than_o so_o and_o find_v out_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o no_o mean_a antiquity_n defend_v by_o some_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n who_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n without_o more_o enquiry_n and_o have_v make_v it_o better_o than_o at_o first_o they_o find_v it_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n conceit_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a kind_n of_o life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o woman_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o carnal_a and_o libidinous_a pleasure_n which_o the_o most_o epicurean_a soul_n can_v affect_v or_o covet_v a_o fancy_n mere_o jewish_a in_o its_o first_o original_n afterward_o entertain_v by_o some_o heretical_a judaize_v christian_n and_o final_o rather_o rectify_v than_o refell_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o show_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o much_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n look_v for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o make_v that_o commonwealth_n more_o formidable_a to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o to_o befool_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o this_o fond_a conceit_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n intend_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o apply_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o repair_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o new_a erect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v which_o consult_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isai._n 31._o and_o on_o ezek._n 36._o and_o on_o micah_n 4._o tertullian_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n ult_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o run_v all_o that_o way_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v expect_v a_o restitution_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a empire_n which_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o fancy_n be_v take_v up_o and_o so_o strong_o fix_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o it_o out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forthwith_o entertain_v by_o some_o nominal_a christian_n who_o out_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o obstinate_a people_n embrace_v not_o only_o many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n also_o who_o therefore_o jerom_o call_v christianos_n judaizantes_n judaize_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o judaei_n &_o christiani_n judaizantes_n or_o judaei_n &_o eorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la haeredes_fw-la the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inherit_v their_o superstition_n march_v along_o together_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o teach_v regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terrenum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 25._o &_o carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la cupiscentiis_fw-la &_o voluptatibus_fw-la carni_fw-la servituram_fw-la that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o follower_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o ordinary_a life_n a_o man_n or_o so_o but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n complete_a as_o nicephorus_n add_v 14._o marcus_z another_o leading_z heretic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v nepos_n also_o a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n judaico_fw-la more_fw-it reddendas_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a gloss_n 23._o do_v thereon_o build_v this_o follow_a tenet_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v found_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n against_o this_o nepos_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a dionysius_n that_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v
all_o must_v aim_v at_o if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o patriach_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o search_n of_o a_o far_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a 11._o that_o he_o leave_v ur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o one_o make_v with_o hand_n to_o look_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o lord_n david_n prefer_v one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o a_o thousand_o year_n consume_v in_o his_o earthly_a palace_n 84.10_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n st._n peter_n be_v so_o rapt_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n with_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la 17.4_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v there_o always_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12.2_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o come_v out_o with_o his_o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n with_o what_o a_o gallant_a zeal_n do_v the_o old_a father_n ignatius_n contemn_v the_o fire_n gallow_n fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n quarter_a of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n into_o piece_n tota_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi nay_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n only_o upon_o this_o bare_a hope_n ut_fw-la christo_fw-la fruar_fw-la script_n that_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n such_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a father_n st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v contend_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la rather_o than_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o those_o dreadful_a suffering_n and_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n wherewith_o st._n basil_n answer_v his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o do_v think_v to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o death_n say_v he_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o restore_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v i_o basil._n infinite_a more_o of_o these_o example_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o we_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_a a_o price_n they_o set_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n than_o what_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n also_o beside_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o good_a example_n of_o such_o inestimable_a nature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o pursue_v those_o way_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o thither_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o those_o man_n who_o either_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o who_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o scornful_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n lead_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n there_o be_v another_o habitation_n reserve_v for_o they_o even_o that_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o the_o house_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o doleful_a state_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o her_o sinful_a body_n shall_v find_v a_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o endless_a torment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v yet_o contain_v by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reduction_n in_o the_o present_a article_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o at_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n vult_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o then_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v these_o four_o especial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o be_v mere_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o hades_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n and_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n the_o same_o be_v signify_v as_o plain_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o be_v thrice_o use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n chap._n 9.2_o from_o whence_o the_o beast_n ascend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.7_o from_o whence_o that_o beast_n ascend_v also_o to_o his_o just_a perdition_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v only_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o aut_fw-la quis_fw-la descendet_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o abyssus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o this_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v mean_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la as_o say_v martin_n bucer_n by_o who_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v
cajetan_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o in_o general_n only_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la confessio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la 19.18_o not_o such_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v now_o require_v not_o such_o a_o sacramental_a one_o as_o be_v now_o defend_v but_o we_o may_v well_o have_v save_v this_o particular_a search_n it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la concertatio_fw-la what_o contention_n there_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o how_o bad_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n how_o little_a hope_n may_v we_o conceive_v of_o find_v any_o good_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n do_v they_o exact_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a particularity_n of_o all_o man_n affair_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_a mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odrous_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o modest_a ear_n and_o that_o too_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o often_o for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v oportere_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la discussionem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o confession_n recenseri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la occultissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la adversus_fw-la duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la decalogi_fw-la mandata_fw-la remember_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o commissa_fw-la &c_n &c_n 7._o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o do_v shall_v one_o go_v about_o it_o what_o a_o intanglement_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o temptation_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o particular_n so_o unchaste_a and_o lustful_a i_o leave_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o determine_v of_o who_o shall_v find_v more_o hereof_o in_o alvares_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2_o 3_o 27_o 73_o 83._o and_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o writer_n of_o their_o own_o than_o i_o think_v fit_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n so_o then_o the_o business_n of_o confession_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o we_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a whereas_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o obligatory_a we_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la only_o but_o they_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v exact_v a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n together_o with_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v which_o we_o conceive_v in_o all_o case_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o not_o expedient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o disagree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n so_o have_v we_o no_o less_o difference_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n which_o they_o which_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o it_o make_v declarative_a only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a too_o authoritative_a not_o by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o original_a power_n for_o so_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o commission_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o as_o express_v and_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o descent_n thereof_o from_o almighty_a god_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o less_o judicial_a then_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vest_v with_o as_o much_o power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o formal_a word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o ordination_n do_v express_o signify_v which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v please_v to_o call_v papisticum_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n 53._o foolish_o take_v up_o by_o they_o continue_v with_o small_a judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n &_o minore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la retentus_fw-la and_o with_o far_o less_o retain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o learn_v wit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v this_o form_n thereof_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n confession_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o with_o these_o formal_a word_n sick_a viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v a_o derive_v or_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n a_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a also_o not_o declarative_a only_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v actual_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v but_o he_o in_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjecit_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 5._o i.e._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v can_v consecrate_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o no_o man_n not_o in_o priestly_a order_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v comfort_v with_o good_a word_n a_o afflict_a conscience_n or_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o absolution_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v so_o judicial_a which_o when_o the_o penitent_a do_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o in_o foro_fw-la
judicii_fw-la pronounce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n in_o he_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 6.19_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n judex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la 5._o the_o judge_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o servant_n do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_n the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o in_o clear_a word_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o a_o crier_n only_o as_o some_o say_v to_o proclaim_v what_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v actual_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o which_o christ_n execute_v by_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n for_o as_o king_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o power_n devolve_v on_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n though_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 14.19_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o he_o and_o ministerial_o they_o the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o and_o this_o may_v further_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o solecism_n must_v be_v as_o great_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o signify_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v though_o other_o to_o calumniate_v this_o most_o orthodox_n church_n have_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a controversor_n have_v declare_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v it_o also_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o foul-mouthed_a jesuite_n have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v power_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bishop_n usher_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n 109._o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o bishop_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o our_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o particular_a absolution_n unto_o penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o great_a power_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n 270._o and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n except_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o absolution_n petition_n as_o be_v a_o forinsecal_n and_o juridical_a word_n import_v more_o sure_o than_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v correct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o to_o the_o word_n absolution_n in_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o general_a confession_n these_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v add_v for_o explanation_n sake_n 88_o and_o though_o dr._n raynolds_n one_o of_o the_o four_o proctor_n for_o the_o say_a petitioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o of_o the_o aggrieved_a sort_n who_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n humble_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v fine_a and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o affectionate_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v for_o manifest_v this_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o retain_v sin_n by_o which_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v solemn_o and_o judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v in_o her_o public_a article_n viz._n that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o be_v be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 1562._o where_o clear_o we_o have_v find_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o retain_v sin_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o in_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a absolution_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o foro_n poenitentiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la either_o in_o private_a on_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o public_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n ministry_n at_o some_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a article_n xi_o